such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o above_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v himself_o chaâ—…t_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bâ—…some_a of_o a_o stranger_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o have_v of_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o have_v of_o she_o and_o delight_v in_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o whoredom_n pro._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o popish_a clergy_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v marriage_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o it_o lecture_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o august_n 8._o 1609._o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o do_v offer_n unto_o our_o consideration_n four_o principal_a point_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o she_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n which_o he_o know_v by_o she_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fornication_n she_o live_v in_o and_o charge_v she_o only_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o three_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o it_o from_o whence_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o comfortable_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o woman_n be_v 2._o the_o gracious_a respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v 1._o a_o idolater_n and_o what_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n then_o idolatry_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n people_n among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o call_v one_o a_o samaritan_n john_n 8._o 48._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o christ_n respect_v she_o 1._o he_o seek_v her_o conversion_n 2._o he_o bear_v with_o her_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o reject_v that_o offer_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v she_o not_o over_o for_o that_o 3._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v her_o good_a but_o by_o charge_v her_o conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n she_o live_v in_o he_o do_v it_o most_o gentle_o and_o love_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v of_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o harlot_n but_o only_o intimate_v to_o she_o that_o he_o know_v how_o she_o live_v and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n also_o while_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o and_o no_o body_n by_o but_o they_o two_o only_o now_o than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o 4._o they_o once_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o unto_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o elect_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a hatred_n above_o that_o that_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v of_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o shape_o for_o they_o david_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o 3._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v less_o with_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o such_o small_a fault_n as_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o ungodly_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n moses_n do_v but_o omit_v and_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 24._o yet_o can_v no_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o cause_n god_n to_o hate_v or_o reject_v they_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o they_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n though_o he_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o for_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o heinous_a he_o love_v they_o never_o the_o less_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n with_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o principal_a point_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n for_o any_o heinous_a sin_n they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o call_n 2._o he_o think_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o for_o any_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o very_a sin_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n of_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o first_o man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v cause_n why_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o 1._o respect_n unto_o we_o after_o our_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n with_o such_o endeavour_n care_n and_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o without_o grace_n child_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n special_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o many_o of_o we_o be_v this_o argue_v a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a love_n indeed_o and_o yet_o so_o he_o do_v what_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n one_o that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9_o 1._o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o threatener_n himself_o and_o injurious_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o care_v not_o what_o wrong_n he_o do_v the_o faithful_a though_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n or_o law_n for_o that_o he_o do_v against_o they_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o one_o that_o do_v also_o counsel_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n act_n 26._o 11._o and_o what_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n show_v most_o kindness_n unto_o most_o care_n to_o win_v sure_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a sinner_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n see_v this_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n see_v it_o also_o in_o another_o woman_n a_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o see_v it_o matth._n 9_o 10._o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o matthewes_n feast_n insomuch_o as_o lewd_a hypocrite_n take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 39_o &_o 15._o
or_o bear_v honour_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o minister_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o care_v much_o for_o honour_n no_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v it_o good_a joh._n 8._o 48_o 49._o i_o honour_v my_o father_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n because_o he_o know_v none_o â—…ould_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o teacher_n can_v honour_v nor_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o eight_o januarie_n 22._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o our_o ministry_n where_o we_o have_v no_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o we_o only_o for_o our_o gift_n and_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o function_n and_o both_o before_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v overhasty_a and_o forward_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a john_n the_o baptist_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v even_o in_o the_o base_a office_n about_o christ_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n matth._n 3._o 11._o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1._o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n which_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v have_v puff_v he_o up_o rather_o than_o have_v humble_v he_o he_o present_o as_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o advance_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o that_o dignity_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n never_o advance_v any_o to_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o he_o require_v some_o great_a service_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o in_o omni_fw-la honore_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la in_o all_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luke_n 12._o 48._o in_o which_o respect_n saul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hide_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o no_o man_n that_o have_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honourable_a function_n have_v be_v over_o hasty_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o till_o god_n have_v even_o thrust_v he_o in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n two_o famous_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o moses_n who_o three_o several_a time_n hang_v of_o and_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 3._o 11._o and_o 4._o 1._o 10._o 13._o the_o other_o in_o jeremie_n who_o cry_v out_o thus_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n chap._n 1._o 6._o every_o ignorant_a idle_a covetous_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o application_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o owe_v we_o honour_n neither_o can_v you_o profit_v by_o our_o 2._o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v give_v honour_n unto_o we_o and_o god_n esteem_v you_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o can_v esteem_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o give_v we_o our_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o either_o that_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o reverence_n or_o those_o title_n or_o that_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n or_o that_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o retinue_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n as_o may_v have_v rescue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o chief_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v in_o four_o point_n principal_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o right_o esteem_v of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n 1._o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o receive_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o i_o besecch_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o chief_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v they_o care_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o for_o apollo_n nor_o for_o cephas_n they_o be_v christ_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o they_o can_v profit_v better_o by_o read_v good_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o affection_n that_o 2._o you_o reverence_v we_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v we_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o you_o shall_v count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v reverence_v for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o their_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o underling_n such_o as_o they_o may_v rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o 12._o or_o else_o such_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o humble_v for_o and_o groan_n under_o and_o strive_v to_o lessen_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7._o 24._o because_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a father_n be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o breed_v we_o much_o woe_n yet_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n make_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o love_v his_o elect_n and_o be_v so_o partial_a towards_o they_o that_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o all_o and_o hate_v the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o love_v they_o even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o even_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n only_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v merry_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o ephes._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o it_o become_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o rest_v without_o inquiry_n any_o further_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n what_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o 2._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 28._o 9_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o use_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o do_v stumble_v at_o as_o at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n almost_o that_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o encourage_v of_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n against_o all_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n yet_o must_v this_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v hurt_v by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o break_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o before_o i_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n by_o show_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v uessel_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 23._o if_o thou_o say_v i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v too_o i_o answer_v thou_o may_v indeed_o but_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o can_v find_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n in_o thyself_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o trust_v to_o it_o psal._n 118._o 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o thou_o stumble_v and_o 2._o take_v occasion_n of_o be_v more_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 3._o this_o god_n who_o mercy_n thou_o so_o much_o glory_a in_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o mercy_n thou_o do_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o 3._o thou_o trust_v to_o find_v he_o so_o merciful_a will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o one_o day_n so_o terrible_a as_o thou_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o hide_v thou_o from_o his_o presence_n apoc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o horror_n at_o that_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n towards_o other_o yea_o happy_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o thyself_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o all_o luk._n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o indeed_o it_o only_o belong_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o assure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o indeed_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o such_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n if_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v thou_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n life_n nor_o death_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o so_o be_v it_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n elect_n thou_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_a that_o though_o thy_o sin_n may_v make_v thou_o subject_a to_o many_o a_o correction_n and_o scourge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hinder_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n must_v labour_v to_o make_v his_o election_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n certain_a to_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n when_o he_o find_v that_o through_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v able_a unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o they_o that_o he_o can_v hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o election_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o 19_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v damnation_n for_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o if_o
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
he_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o 17._o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a till_o than_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v never_o crave_v nor_o stretch_v out_o or_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o gift_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n for_o that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n gradation_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a mat_n 14._o 32._o so_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o even_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 9_o yet_o this_o can_v none_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n dear_o and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o supplication_n the_o hear_n whereof_o make_v he_o so_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o express_v verse_n 3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n he_o that_o have_v true_o feel_v be_v school_v and_o nurture_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v ransom_v he_o from_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n dear_o for_o it_o lecture_n the_o four_o feb._n 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o the_o last_o day_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o text_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v 3._o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o first_o â—…f_n these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o learned_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o be_v that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o profane_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o ask_v what_o profit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o they_o say_v job_n 21._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 10._o 4._o when_o david_n have_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o only_o with_o notorious_a atheist_n but_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n even_o the_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o see_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o grace_n his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 79._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o make_v all_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o man_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_v it_o so_o man_n fear_v not_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o pit_n open_a if_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o fear_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n reason_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n nor_o desire_n nor_o hate_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n draw_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o deceive_v she_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o have_v he_o do_v all_o her_o posterity_n ever_o since_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o those_o strong_a hold_n and_o those_o high_a thing_n within_o we_o that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n yea_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n shall_v all_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o far_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
may_v want_v and_o beg_v and_o famish_v before_o they_o die_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a bounty_n do_v bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n psal._n 145._o 9_o yet_o can_v no_o wicked_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o and_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o three_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v then_o 1._o know_v that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o humble_v thou_o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 2._o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o either_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a hard_a though_o they_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o yea_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o can_v make_v esau_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o egyptian_n bountiful_a to_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 36._o 3._o if_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o he_o can_v make_v they_o stretch_v out_o and_o suffice_v thou_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n be_v fat_a and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n that_o do_v eat_v the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n psa._n 37._o 16._o but_o will_v god_n work_v miracle_n now_o yes_o sure_o rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o object_n people_n be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 50._o 2._o this_o resolve_n upon_o answ._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o this_o also_o mark_n 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o confident_a with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o three_o noble_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o help_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n dan._n 3._o 13._o lecture_n the_o eight_o march_v 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o xii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n she_o give_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n she_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v she_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o because_o jacob_n give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n do_v drink_v of_o and_o she_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a water_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v she_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o three_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o woman_n use_v for_o 1._o jacob_n give_v not_o that_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o he_o give_v both_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v place_v in_o that_o country_n by_o shalmaneser_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o not_o by_o jacob_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 2._o jacob_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o shall_v read_v who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v descend_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v of_o jacob_n religion_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v jacob_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n for_o jacob_n never_o worship_v any_o idol_n nor_o image_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o in_o his_o family_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 35._o 2._o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v many_o false_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 29_o 30._o and_o image_n verse_n 41._o 3._o admit_v jacob_n have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o have_v give_v they_o that_o well_o yet_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o give_v she_o better_a water_n then_o that_o which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o though_o jacob_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n in_o she_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o or_o match_v he_o with_o christ_n or_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o the_o grace_n jacob_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v his_o lord_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n use_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o 3._o wicked_a to_o the_o discredit_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o woman_n allege_v not_o against_o christ_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n or_o of_o their_o true_a ancestor_n but_o jacob_n be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o set_v against_o christ._n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a that_o jacob_n be_v the_o strong_a she_o take_v her_o argument_n to_o be_v against_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n who_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o christ._n the_o jew_n oft_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o their_o virtue_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o discredit_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 8._o 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o john_n 9_o 28._o 29._o be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v abraham_n indeed_o or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n on_o their_o side_n against_o christ_n or_o be_v they_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o tell_v they_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 40._o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n and_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o mat._n 23._o 30._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o why_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o this_o shall_v also_o increase_v their_o torment_n there_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o suit_n the_o rich_a man_n make_v to_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o 28._o that_o noâ—…e_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v come_v to_o he_o into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n this_o shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o general_a but_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n from_o it_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o let_v live_v in_o affect_v he_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o so_o speak_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 53._o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o deceit_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o secrecy_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v descry_v or_o know_v or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o close_o if_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o it_o long_o but_o man_n will_v surmise_v somewhat_o and_o judge_v the_o worst_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o none_o can_v convince_v they_o what_o need_v they_o care_v they_o see_v many_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o thrust_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n any_o that_o shall_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o yet_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o surmise_n and_o presumption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o be_v the_o better_o like_v for_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n that_o many_o use_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v this_o sin_n by_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n be_v usual_o marvelous_a close_a and_o secret_a and_o subtle_a to_o conceal_v it_o the_o harlot_n be_v say_v pro._n 7._o 10._o to_o be_v subtle_a of_o heart_n see_v also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o sinner_n note_v and_o describe_v pro._n 30._o 19_o 20._o the_o prophet_n agur_n reckon_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o cunning_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o filthy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o sin_n among_o these_o thing_n which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n be_v possible_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o and_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o no_o wit_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v the_o preseruative_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o these_o three_o preseru_n point_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o behold_v 1._o the_o secret_a of_o all_o thy_o action_n yea_o in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o company_n as_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v go_v into_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_a eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o those_o precise_a fellow_n who_o thou_o fear_v and_o hate_v so_o much_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o even_o there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n psal._n 149._o 8._o as_o indeed_o the_o place_n where_o such_o companion_n often_o use_v to_o lodge_v be_v little_o better_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o this_o god_n allege_v as_o a_o forcible_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 27._o i_o have_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o jer._n 29._o 23._o even_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n faith_n lord._n this_o meditation_n do_v job_n great_a good_a in_o this_o case_n job_n 31._o 4_o do_v not_o be_v behold_v all_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v my_o step_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v remember_v that_o he_o see_v thou_o and_o set_v thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o thou_o can_v even_o desire_v ever_o to_o have_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 5._o 20_o 2â—…_n embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n thou_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_o thy_o pastor_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o servant_n thy_o child_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o notorious_a harlot_n that_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o say_v the_o harlot_n pro._n 7._o 14_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n o_o the_o atheism_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o mourn_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v against_o it_o thou_o fear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v mal._n 3._o 5._o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o adulterer_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o bring_v unclean_a person_n sometime_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o blazer_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a filthiness_n he_o have_v constrain_v many_o of_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13._o 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a or_o rather_o as_o judas_n do_v matth._n 27._o 4._o who_o in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n cry_v out_o open_o and_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o thyself_o or_o the_o party_n with_o who_o thou_o commit_v this_o lewdness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n before_o thou_o die_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o preseruative_n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o conceit_n of_o sin_v secret_o and_o close_o in_o any_o kind_n luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 2._o the_o more_o cunning_a thou_o have_v be_v in_o keep_v thy_o sin_n secret_a the_o more_o do_v god_n abhor_v thou_o 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v thing_n secret_o that_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o cunning_a any_o man_n show_v in_o contrive_v of_o sin_n the_o more_o culpable_a he_o be_v before_o god_n thus_o god_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 3._o no_o unclean_a person_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n secret_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n then_o shall_v every_o unclean_a person_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
see_v what_o a_o blessing_n phineas_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o the_o zealous_a hatred_n he_o show_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o zimry_n and_o cozby_n number_n 25._o 11_o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o country_n but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n that_o one_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v many_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v deut._n 13._o 11._o that_o all_o israeli_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o likely_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 83._o 16._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n second_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unclean_a person_n that_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n may_v assure_o look_v for_o plague_n from_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o magistrate_n shall_v wink_v at_o they_o behold_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n nah._n 1._o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n from_o god_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n for_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o plague_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o have_v set_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o and_o witness_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n for_o it_o than_o this_o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v job_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n therefall_v of_o israel_n in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o judgement_n that_o befall_v a_o nation_n a_o country_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o this_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v so_o many_o punishment_n so_o particular_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o it_o as_o this_o have_v 1._o god_n plague_n man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o solomon_n speak_v because_o pro._n 5._o 11._o it_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o plague_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sin_n even_o that_o infectious_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n and_o after_o the_o french_a disease_n but_o now_o may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o english_a disease_n for_o of_o very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o may_v now_o be_v say_v which_o zophar_n speak_v to_o job_n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n other_o disease_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o do_v 2._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 26._o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n job_n 24._o 18._o their_o portion_n shall_v be_v curse_v upon_o the_o earth_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n by_o it_o yea_o this_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v king_n as_o salomon_n mother_n teach_v he_o pro._n 31._o 3._o 3._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 33._o he_o shall_v find_v dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wealth_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a credit_n nor_o estimation_n with_o man_n no_o not_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o bind_v unto_o he_o god_n tell_v david_n that_o when_o he_o commit_v this_o sin_n he_o despise_v he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o and_o those_o that_o despise_v god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 4._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o posterity_n for_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 21._o 19_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n many_o a_o goodly_a family_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o sin_n yea_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n deny_v a_o posterity_n to_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o curse_n whereby_o god_n threaten_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v incestuous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a levit._n 20._o 20_o 21._o but_o of_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 4._o 10._o they_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v judah_n though_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lie_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o and_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o yet_o do_v we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o child_n after_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o from_o they_o two_o only_a and_o selah_n who_o he_o have_v before_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v gen._n 46._o 12._o num._n 26._o 19_o 22._o 1._o chron._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o god_n plague_v the_o family_n and_o town_n where_o such_o man_n dwell_v for_o this_o sin_n gen_n 29._o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimilech_n because_o of_o sarah_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o sarah_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o unwitting_o altogether_o the_o family_n and_o town_n be_v pollute_v and_o make_v guilty_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o land_n with_o thy_o whoredom_n num._n 25._o 1._o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o verse_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n that_o consume_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o 6._o because_o many_o a_o unclean_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o thank_v god_n have_v hitherto_o nor_o do_v now_o touch_v i_o i_o say_v unto_o such_o man_n 1._o the_o long_a god_n plague_n be_v defer_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o before_o thy_o call_n when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o love_n to_o god_n he_o then_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o seek_v their_o call_n and_o conversion_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o endeavour_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a special_o such_o of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o take_v principal_a care_n of_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o few_o or_o none_o that_o profess_a or_o favour_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o say_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a instruct_v with_o meekness_n even_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v how_o bad_a themselves_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v after_o once_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o dislike_v their_o good_a work_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o minish_v that_o reverence_n and_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o honour_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xv._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xix_o xx._n the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n and_o find_v she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o secret_a whoredom_n that_o she_o live_v in_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o reproof_n do_v take_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a conversion_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o three_o singular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o she_o first_o she_o deny_v not_o nor_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v she_o with_o though_o she_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a either_o by_o witness_n or_o presumption_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o it_o second_o neither_o do_v she_o like_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o she_o though_o if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o she_o no_o better_o a_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v give_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v thus_o control_v she_o she_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hard_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v either_o against_o her_o nation_n because_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n or_o against_o her_o person_n because_o she_o have_v deny_v he_o water_n this_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o she_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n who_o set_v down_o but_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v report_v that_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o effectual_a manner_n to_o express_v her_o repentance_n then_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o few_o word_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o she_o shall_v plain_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sir_n that_o man_n that_o i_o keep_v be_v not_o my_o husband_n but_o i_o live_v in_o shameful_a whoredom_n with_o he_o for_o in_o these_o word_n sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o but_o she_o do_v also_o profess_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o she_o esteem_v now_o of_o he_o much_o better_a than_o she_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o her_o conversion_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n shrink_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shun_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o for_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o these_o three_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n so_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o her_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a she_o present_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v as_o one_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o full_o resolve_v sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o any_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v 1._o with_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o infamous_a for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v now_o repent_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o infamy_n continue_v for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v accept_v of_o mark_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o before_o act_v 15._o 37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v because_o we_o know_v some_o fault_n by_o he_o that_o reprove_v we_o for_o than_o may_v we_o reject_v all_o reproof_n from_o man_n see_v the_o holy_a minister_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o it_z it_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v teach_v we_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n yea_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thou_o be_v guilty_a not_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o but_o of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v such_o reproof_n as_o they_o give_v thou_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transgress_v because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o elyes_n son_n the_o priest_n they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v reproof_n in_o good_a part_n be_v this_o that_o we_o take_v such_o as_o reprove_v we_o especial_o 3._o public_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o tale-bearer_n that_o love_v we_o not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o say_v many_o a_o one_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n in_o private_a i_o shall_v have_v takenit_fw-la well_o but_o this_o exclaim_n of_o i_o and_o disgrace_v i_o in_o public_a argue_v no_o love_n a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o have_v in_o ahab_n who_o account_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n his_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o and_o those_o proud_a man_n speak_v of_o jer._n 43._o 2_o 3._o who_o charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o preach_v so_o against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n touch_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n intend_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v unknown_a both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n make_v manifest_a to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o use_v not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o inquire_v curious_o or_o malicious_o into_o your_o fault_n nor_o entertain_v tale-bearer_n but_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v we_o your_o practice_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o you_o jerem._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v know_v and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o private_a but_o may_v without_o malice_n reprove_v it_o public_o for_o so_o do_v john_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o paul_n even_o with_o peter_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o notorious_o he_o mean_v rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fearâ—…_n 3._o though_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o know_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o minister_n himself_o it_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v it_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n then_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n in_o private_a provide_v that_o he_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o touch_v not_o nor_o note_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o howsoever_o most_v man_n will_v brag_v how_o well_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o private_a yet_o they_o that_o will_v try_v it_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o public_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o then_o in_o any_o private_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o by_o such_o a_o public_a reproof_n many_o other_o may_v receive_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o that_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o his_o reproof_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whatsoever_o his_o affection_n be_v that_o deliver_v it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o thou_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n hos._n 4._o 4._o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnes_n and_o hypocâ—…isie_n of_o most_o man_n ought_v every_o christian_a to_o love_v his_o minister_n with_o use_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a love_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o use_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o will_v he_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n in_o he_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o hate_v and_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o dislike_v and_o censure_n his_o sin_n then_o sure_o be_v most_o man_n far_o from_o grace_n and_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n like_o ahab_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n yet_o hate_v he_o only_o because_o he_o prophecy_n not_o good_a to_o they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o general_o the_o people_n hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o do_v this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o am._n 5._o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n at_o all_o i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n that_o be_v i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 10._o now_o i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o that_o make_v their_o case_n so_o desperate_a or_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o perdition_n as_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v admonition_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v solomon_n eccl._n
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
point_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_a direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o such_o point_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v every_o schismatique_a and_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o object_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o answ._n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v god_n promise_v be_v therefore_o false_a and_o fulfil_v to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o make_v that_o do_v false_o challenge_v a_o interest_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o it_o give_v of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a or_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n anâ—…â—…o_v the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o application_n 1._o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v labour_v to_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v nothing_o grow_v to_o no_o certainty_n in_o thy_o religion_n though_o thou_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o thou_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o preacher_n 2._o shall_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v not_o to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o live_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a divine_a he_o can_v himself_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v any_o sure_a or_o sound_a hope_n to_o receive_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v this_o ministry_n of_o godly_a man_n malachi_n 2._o 5_o 6._o i_o give_v he_o my_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o barnabas_n commend_v unto_o we_o likewise_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n application_n 1._o this_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o have_v good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o good_a divine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o stand_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o credit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o divine_a speak_v of_o to_o discredit_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v he_o joh._n 7._o 48_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v we_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o pompous_a man_n if_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a if_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a if_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o great_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v much_o with_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n 3_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o many_o such_o be_v oft_o in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n will_v thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o â—…hast_v thou_o no_o grief_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o thou_o will_v then_o 1._o certain_o though_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o certainty_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o this_o very_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o unfallible_a fruit_n of_o grace_n nourish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o certainty_n and_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o doubt_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prepare_v thou_o better_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xx._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvii_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n report_v how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o conference_n be_v break_v of_o by_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v back_o unto_o christ_n from_o the_o town_n sychar_n whither_o they_o have_v go_v to_o buy_v meat_n as_o verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o their_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o she_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v he_o any_o long_o see_v meat_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o conference_n break_v off_o not_o
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
10._o which_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o some_o such_o as_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o ability_n to_o live_v of_o themselves_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o week_n day_n than_o poor_a man_n such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a employment_n than_o such_o as_o have_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a business_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n pro._n 17._o 16._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a man_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o widow_n also_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o whereas_o verse_n 14._o other_o woman_n have_v other_o employment_n such_o a_o widow_n be_v anna_n luke_n 2._o 37._o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o april_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v upon_o the_o week_n day_n leave_v their_o worldly_a business_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o i_o will_v deliver_v for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o your_o memory_n and_o i_o own_o in_o five_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o when_o god_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v every_o day_n exod._n 29._o 39_o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o weighty_a employment_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v every_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n servant_n do_v set_v themselves_o certain_a time_n for_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o observe_v they_o precise_o psalm_n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o business_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o be_v every_o day_n his_o too_o psal._n 74._o 16._o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v we_o must_v glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o every_o day_n be_v he_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n security_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a heb._n 3_o â—…3_n and_o the_o more_o deal_n a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v this_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o last_v up_o and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n 3._o the_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o day_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o he_o bring_v his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n deut._n 26._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o servant_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o many_o hour_n in_o every_o day_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o sport_v and_o how_o few_o hour_n yea_o minute_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o job_n 7._o 6._o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v public_a assembly_n to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n also_o and_o for_o god_n people_n to_o frequent_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o luke_n 19_o 47_o christ_n teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v a_o great_a audience_n verse_n 48._o all_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o 21._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 8._o 13._o we_o read_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o so_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o day_n they_o spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o go_v back_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n upon_o week_n day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o and_o often_o have_v preach_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o frequent_v they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v or_o deride_v or_o blame_v god_n people_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o express_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o necessity_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v beside_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v there_o be_v free_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v bring_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 7._o 16._o none_o be_v express_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o male_n exod._n 34._o 23._o nor_o among_o the_o male_n any_o that_o be_v under_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n for_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v number_v exod._n 30._o 4_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o elkanah_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o year_n to_o those_o feast_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2._o 41_o 42._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o will-worship_n but_o have_v object_n straight_o charge_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o tentation_n much_o less_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n every_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o suffer_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v say_v peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 3._o we_o do_v enough_o every_o day_n to_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o we_o deserve_v no_o better_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o continual_o plead_v this_o merit_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o yet_o can_v not_o fall_v total_o nor_o final_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o now_o look_v what_o prayer_n christ_n make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o intercession_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v their_o assurance_n upon_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o five_o december_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o teach_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o direct_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a or_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n special_o because_o in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v but_o three_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n the_o three_o for_o comfort_n first_o if_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n grow_v so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o assure_v 1_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o life_n but_o go_v blundr_a on_o in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o certainty_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o some_o that_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o now_o through_o their_o folly_n have_v lose_v it_o yet_o seek_v not_o to_o recover_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n well_o we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o labour_v to_o recover_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o cause_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o case_n job_n 29._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o land_n or_o lease_n we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v special_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o adversary_n that_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o certain_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o make_v too_o sure_a paul_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v all_o so_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v upto_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o first_o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n that_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o work_v a_o marvelous_a quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o psalm_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a danger_n second_o it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n marvellous_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o every_o estate_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
towards_o he_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a posterity_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v ishmael_n so_o well_o that_o i_o care_v for_o no_o more_o gen._n 17._o 18._o yea_o afterward_o when_o for_o mock_v and_o persecute_v isaac_n sarah_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v say_v gen_n 21._o 11._o this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n not_o because_o of_o hagar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o son_n before_o when_o sarah_n be_v offend_v with_o hagar_n he_o yield_v to_o she_o gen._n 16._o 6._o behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o please_v thou_o but_o now_o she_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o his_o son_n this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o have_v hate_v absalon_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o rebel_n against_o his_o own_o father_n a_o filthy_a and_o shameless_a defiler_n of_o his_o own_o father_n bed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n yet_o see_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v when_o the_o child_n hate_v 2._o sam._n 18._o 5._o he_o give_v joah_n and_o abishai_n and_o ittai_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n straight_a charge_n thus_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o he_o give_v it_o so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o some_o come_v to_o he_o with_o news_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o question_n he_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o though_o he_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o cry_v his_o fill_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o as_o he_o go_v burst_v out_o into_o this_o outcry_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2._o sam._n 18._o 33._o though_o absalon_n can_v forget_v david_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o david_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o absalon_n be_v his_o son_n the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o reg._n 17._o who_o though_o first_o she_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a woman_n verse_n 10._o eliah_n find_v her_o gather_a stick_n second_o though_o the_o time_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o even_o a_o great_a dearth_n verse_n 7._o three_o though_o she_o can_v not_o maintain_v herself_o nor_o her_o son_n without_o the_o prophet_n miraculous_a help_n verse_n 22._o yet_o see_v how_o this_o poor_a woman_n love_v her_o child_n what_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o she_o to_o part_v with_o he_o first_o she_o keep_v he_o in_o her_o bosom_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 19_o second_o she_o grow_v so_o impatient_a and_o into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o she_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n to_o he_o verse_n 18._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o child_n to_o deserve_v this_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o child_n to_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o maintain_v their_o child_n yet_o will_v parent_n godly_a parent_n bear_v a_o tender_a and_o dear_a affection_n unto_o they_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v it_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o you_o that_o be_v child_n and_o have_v parent_n live_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o parent_n you_o can_v never_o match_v they_o in_o love_n you_o can_v never_o recompense_v their_o kindness_n but_o yet_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n pro._n 17._o 25._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o heaviness_n unto_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o esau_n chief_a sin_n by_o match_v wicked_o he_o do_v that_o that_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 26._o 35._o but_o special_o take_v heed_n thou_o despise_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pro._n 30._o 11._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n place_v these_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n pro._n 20._o 20._o he_o that_o curse_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o not_o so_o god_n will_n man_n shall_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o cham_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n gen._n 9_o 22._o 25._o second_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o have_v child_n learn_v your_o duty_n 2._o here_o first_o to_o show_v natural_a affection_n to_o they_o else_o be_v thou_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o job_n note_v it_o for_o a_o property_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o live_v he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o house_n and_o child_n after_o he_o job_n 21._o 21._o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o month_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o house_n let_v all_o unthrift_n and_o belly-god_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o since_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o exceed_v in_o natural_a affection_n seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o love_v thy_o child_n the_o harlot_n do_v so_o 1._o reg._n 3._o 26._o but_o take_v heed_n of_o overloving_a they_o of_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n as_o they_o do_v first_o that_o love_v their_o child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o love_v also_o their_o fault_n rejoice_v to_o hear_v they_o curse_v or_o do_v unhappy_o second_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cross_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o correct_v three_o that_o for_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v shrink_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o otherwise_o offend_v god_n as_o eli_n do_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 29._o be_v sure_a god_n will_v plague_v thou_o by_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o love_v they_o too_o much_o prou._n 29._o 15._o a_o child_n set_v at_o liberty_n make_v his_o mother_n ashamed_a and_o his_o father_n too_o know_v the_o chief_a thing_n thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o love_n to_o thy_o child_n in_o be_v in_o love_v his_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o child_n fear_v god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o oppression_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n job_n 27._o 13_o 14._o whoredom_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v unto_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 15._o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isaiah_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n this_o course_n the_o ninivites_fw-la take_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n isaiah_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 57_o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o go_v away_o these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o ungracious_a absalon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 38._o when_o his_o father_n be_v just_o provoke_v he_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o geshur_n and_o be_v three_o year_n there_o his_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o five_o note_n if_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o vow_v unto_o god_n great_a obedience_n 5._o and_o care_n of_o our_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psalm_n 66._o 14._o david_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o his_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o 61._o 8._o and_o 132._o 1_o 2._o remember_v david_n lord_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v his_o obedience_n more_o then_o than_o before_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o that_o he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiahs_n prayer_n isaiah_n 38._o 20._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o desire_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v have_v and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a while_o he_o live_v yea_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v so_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o the_o six_o note_n be_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o have_v 6._o make_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v most_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o yea_o become_v worse_o than_o before_o a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n oft_o time_n special_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 9_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n psal._n 78._o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o affliction_n afterward_o as_o david_n do_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o of_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v promise_n with_o god_n since_o and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o eighty_o eight_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxiii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlviii_o xlix_o l._n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n which_o i_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o set_v down_o this_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o the_o answer_n this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o son_n die_v three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o course_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v with_o this_o great_a man_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o extremity_n that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n unto_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pity_v his_o case_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o foster_v those_o good_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v even_o then_o i_o say_v do_v he_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o his_o misery_n nor_o to_o regard_v his_o suit_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o and_o help_v he_o he_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o countryman_n have_v any_o faith_n no_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n unless_o you_o may_v have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o because_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o light_v upon_o thou_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v both_o give_v he_o as_o 5._o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o age_n or_o last_o sickness_n and_o also_o work_v effectual_o with_o they_o to_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o ordinary_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v soon_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v spring_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o his_o repentance_n proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n himself_o many_o we_o know_v have_v seem_v in_o affliction_n very_o penitent_a who_o heart_n have_v prove_v very_o unsound_a when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 37._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o work_n and_o conversation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comfort_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o refuse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 8_o 13._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o six_o august_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o this_o nobleman_n after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o herein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v this_o be_v i_o say_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o oft_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o consider_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o text_n give_v we_o direct_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o 1._o man_n this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o physic_n he_o have_v to_o give_v serve_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n he_o cure_v by_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o who_o body_n he_o help_v and_o restore_v unto_o health_n yea_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v upon_o earth_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n indeed_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n wonderful_o in_o cure_v and_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o hâ—…â—…e_n have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v most_o diligent_o and_o careful_o exercise_v himâ—…e_n in_o dâ—…ng_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n this_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o you_o will_v mark_v six_o point_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o cure_v that_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n wrought_v which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v first_o the_o person_n who_o he_o cure_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v he_o except_v against_o none_o mat._n 12._o 15._o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o yea_o luke_n 4._o 40._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o second_o the_o disease_n themselves_o that_o he_o cure_v ague_n mat._n 8._o 15._o palsy_n mat._n 9_o 2._o dropsy_n luke_n 14._o 2._o leprosy_n luke_n 5._o 12._o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o blindness_n john_n 9_o 1._o deafness_n mar._n 7._o 32._o dumbness_n matth._n 15._o 30._o lameness_n mat._n 21._o 14._o lunacy_n mat._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o refuse_v or_o fail_v to_o help_v man_n of_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v mat._n 4._o 23._o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n three_o observe_v the_o time_n he_o take_v for_o cure_v of_o man_n he_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cure_v very_o many_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o when_o even_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v thereabouts_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o mar._n 1._o 32._o yea_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a miracle_n luke_n 4._o 40._o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n